in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o i._o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a._n b._n do_v lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v we_o must_v first_o understand_v wherein_o true_a holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v two_o contrary_n can_v be_v love_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v love_v the_o creature_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 15._o and_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o ii_o only_o this_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v find_v through_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v testimony_n here_o but_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o god_n only_o it_o be_v therefore_o difficult_a to_o know_v if_o any_o true_o love_n god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v so_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o become_v so_o to_o such_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n but_o care_n for_o and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n they_o real_o can_v know_v if_o any_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v magisterial_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v possess_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o outside_n and_o surface_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a which_o advance_v this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o profane_a which_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o temporal_a gain_n iii_o light_n it_o be_v just_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v he_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o his_o eye_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o material_a light_n be_v perceive_v be_v ill_o dispose_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v well-disposed_a may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o discover_v many_o thing_n round_o about_o he_o which_o without_o this_o light_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o withal_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n walk_v resolute_o and_o steady_o and_o do_v their_o work_n by_o sure_a rule_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n do_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v his_o close_a eye_n towards_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n open_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o when_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o strengthen_v of_o that_o work_n he_o just_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v love_v the_o creator_n only_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o also_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a upon_o such_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o holy_a men._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n iv._o not_o some_o perhaps_o may_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o although_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v mutual_o know_v their_o own_o and_o other_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v such_o imperfect_a person_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n some_o know_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v enlighten_v other_o although_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v either_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o see_v sufficient_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v into_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a those_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o state_n or_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o it_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o demostrate_v to_o such_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n who_o know_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o desire_v the_o light_n they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n shall_v see_v and_o as_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o anxious_a about_o it_o so_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o ananias_n cornclius_n the_o centurion_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v employ_v holy_a man_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o and_o for_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o example_n word_n and_o write_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
do_v it_o not_o deserve_v that_o it_o love_v he_o he_o far_o oblige_v it_o by_o more_o powerful_a mean_n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o see_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o become_v man_n visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o themselves_o not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o god_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o become_v true_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v he_o by_o material_a word_n and_o deed_n conformable_a to_o their_o humane_a capacity_n vii_o annihilation_n can_v god_n testify_v more_o love_n for_o man_n than_o to_o abase_v himself_o yea_o to_o annihilate_v himself_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o language_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o humane_a nature_n what_o judgement_n can_v conceive_v great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n or_o what_o mean_n can_v be_v fall_v upon_o more_o powerful_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_v he_o than_o to_o become_v like_a to_o man_n in_o nature_n to_o become_v his_o equal_a in_o condition_n not_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n to_o converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o he_o subject_n himself_o unto_o and_o obeys_z man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o friendship_n he_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o man_n offend_v he_o he_o prevent_v he_o always_o with_o friendship_n le_fw-fr we_o a_o judas_n kiss_v he_o who_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o even_o call_v he_o his_o friend_n viii_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o make_v man_n his_o friend_n he_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o all_o that_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o father_n and_o all_o this_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o a_o reciprocal_a love_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o sweet_a conversation_n teach_v they_o familiar_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o love_v he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n all_o of_o love_n which_o contain_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o his_o gospel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v this_o law_n of_o love_n he_o so_o earnest_o press_v this_o love_n that_o he_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n can_v he_o express_v more_o powerful_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v that_o man_n love_v he_o while_o he_o draw_v he_o even_o by_o force_n to_o his_o love_n ix_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v this_o force_n altogether_o lovely_a he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n travel_v through_o so_o many_o place_n to_o seek_v man_n and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o penitence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o care_n out_o to_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o love_n be_v he_o so_o unnatural_a as_o not_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o oblige_v he_o by_o so_o many_o so_o painful_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n x._o enemy_n who_o ever_o see_v love_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o goodwill_n for_o the_o person_n belove_v for_o a_o god_n to_o debase_v himself_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o no_o body_n will_v do_v for_o his_o equal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a love_n for_o one_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v for_o man_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v overcome_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v transport_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n and_o which_o be_v lead_v even_o to_o outrage_n and_o offend_v he_o instead_o of_o be_v incline_v to_o love_v he_o xi_o love_n ingrate_a creature_n will_v not_o thou_o yield_v to_o this_o love_n cruel_a to_o thyself_o enemy_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_v not_o thou_o bow_v under_o this_o yoke_n which_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o lovely_a it_o be_v captivity_n be_v liberty_n its_o service_n be_v a_o kingdom_n its_o pain_n be_v delight_n its_o labour_n be_v repose_v its_o grief_n be_v contentment_n this_o love_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n fill_v it_o with_o all_o happiness_n comfort_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o keep_v it_o always_o cheerful_a with_o its_o beloved_n nothing_o can_v offend_v it_o what_o happiness_n what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o delight_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v this_o love_n it_o fear_v nothing_o it_o hope_n for_o nothing_o it_o seek_v nothing_o it_o find_v nothing_o lovely_a without_o this_o love_n xii_o riches_n how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v he_o who_o love_v the_o wealth_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v never_o content_a nor_o satisfy_v for_o riches_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o disquiet_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n which_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o metal_n and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n honour_n be_v yet_o more_o vain_a than_o riches_n honour_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a which_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v they_o but_o a_o empty_a swell_a of_o pride_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n break_v at_o the_o least_o change_n of_o fortune_n which_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o continual_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v possess_v they_o lawful_o and_o secure_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o smoke_n of_o vanity_n since_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o they_o who_o honour_v we_o be_v equal_o nothing_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n from_o all_o these_o nothing_o and_o to_o love_v honour_n so_o vain_a and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n pleasure_n pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v give_v very_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o general_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o earthly_a unworthy_a of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a for_o to_o take_v pleasure_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o level_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o often_o to_o hurt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v these_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o breed_v excess_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o health_n indispose_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o pay_v very_o dear_a for_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v always_o insatiable_a to_o he_o who_o will_v please_v his_o five_o sense_n the_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v the_o ear_n with_o hear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o reason_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o they_o will_v still_o importune_v we_o yea_o become_v insolent_a and_o unsatisfiable_a to_o love_v play_n be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o love_v hunt_v be_v weariness_n to_o love_v company_n be_v disquiet_a the_o more_o we_o will_v oblige_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v after_o have_v satisfy_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o give_v to_o our_o body_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o desire_n nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v torment_v the_o soul_n especial_o at_o death_n we_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o love_v they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a worthy_a of_o our_o love_n xiii_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a and_o that_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o create_v for_o any_o other_o end_v but_o to_o love_v its_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o all_o other_o good_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a since_o we_o can_v live_v without_o love_n why_o do_v we_o not_o love_v this_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o lovely_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
his_o body_n the_o principle_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o power_n be_v actuate_v upon_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n like_o himself_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n 6._o 33._o adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a innocence_n do_v thus_o produce_v one_o like_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o visible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o therefore_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n but_o he_o become_v like_a to_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v familiar_o with_o man_n by_o a_o organ_n to_o be_v see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n 7._o 65._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o adam_z swim_v amid_o all_o sensible_a delight_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v he_o be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n begin_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o towards_o they_o and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o they_o without_o turn_v his_o soul_n so_o constranly_a towards_o god_n and_o so_o become_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n light_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o spirit_n be_v take_v up_o too_o much_o other_o way_n which_o increase_a still_o upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o total_a degeneracy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o to_o place_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o earthly_a and_o material_a god_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o he_o for_o this_o end_n take_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o foecundity_n out_o of_o man_n and_o therewith_o form_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v form_v more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n he_o may_v love_v she_o in_o god_n as_o god_n image_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a soul_n as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o she_o may_v take_v off_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o raise_v they_o towards_o god_n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o man_n be_v total_a fall_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 1._o too_o 57_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n to_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n listen_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o most_o subtle_a and_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n herself_o and_o lead_v on_o man_n to_o do_v so_o too_o both_o of_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o break_v a_o just_a and_o easy_a command_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o homage_n to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o 2._o soul_n as_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o sun_n we_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n so_o man_n much_o more_o by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n bring_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o misery_n on_o himself_o and_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o above_o all_o sin_z corrupt_a man_n soul_n do_v it_o the_o great_a mischief_n 13._o have_v damn_v it_o eternal_o and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o the_o devil_n for_o both_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o they_o both_o withdraw_v this_o love_n from_o god_n to_o love_v themselves_o or_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v equal_o become_v devil_n the_o one_o incarnate_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v himself_o narrow_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n fill_v with_o injustice_n subject_n to_o lie_v incline_v to_o covetousness_n blow_v up_o with_o pride_n furious_a with_o anger_n lustful_a gluttonous_a slothful_a negligent_a with_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n sin_n so_o corrupt_v his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a so_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o self-will_a of_o man_n be_v sin_n his_o self-will_a be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o self-love_n sin_n have_v also_o so_o corrupt_v his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n it_o have_v so_o darken_v his_o memory_n and_o confound_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o good_a for_o evil_a without_o judgement_n and_o reason_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v flow_v that_o of_o his_o body_n 6._o all_o its_o humour_n and_o part_n be_v disorder_v his_o glorious_a body_n become_v filthy_a dark_a and_o deform_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contract_v that_o gross_a crust_n of_o corruption_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o which_o have_v seize_v on_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o within_o and_o without_o so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o seek_v wherewith_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o sense_n also_o become_v gross_a dull_a and_o feeble_a can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v full_a of_o disorder_n within_o subject_a to_o the_o ill_a impression_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o last_o to_o dissolution_n and_o death_n 3._o creature_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o fall_n bring_v also_o a_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o earth_n become_v gross_a and_o dark_a barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n become_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o man_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o allegiance_n to_o their_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o air_n stifle_v he_o the_o water_n drown_v he_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o earth_n corn_n and_o tree_n deny_v he_o their_o fruit_n without_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n the_o star_n send_v bad_a influence_n on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o cold_a heat_n hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o 4._o mankind_n all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v descend_v from_o he_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o he_o 23._o be_v all_o his_o live_a image_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o do_v inherit_v his_o corruption_n and_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v produce_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o by_o place_v his_o affection_n on_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n he_o may_v damn_v or_o save_v himself_o during_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o who_o have_v remain_v faithful_a to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v save_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o have_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v so_o free_a and_o independent_a will_v man_n have_v be_v during_o their_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a and_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o faithful_a angel_n be_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n after_o this_o time_n of_o trial._n recovery_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n for_o man_n recovery_n 1._o surety_n all_o mankind_n have_v be_v thus_o irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o damn_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o elder_a brother_n have_v
to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meritorious_a and_o expiatory_a and_o exemplary_a we_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o purification_n by_o his_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o change_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o deserve_v 35._o into_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n for_o our_o purification_n and_o recovery_n and_o to_o say_v we_o can_v undergo_v this_o penitence_n be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v this_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n do_v he_o and_o the_o great_a cheat_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o belie_v and_o be_v false_a to_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o pledge_n it_o be_v like_a bankrupt_n to_o swagger_v and_o rant_v it_o out_o with_o our_o creditor_n good_n because_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n our_o slave_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a and_o necessary_a physic_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o have_v take_v it_o himself_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v recover_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o physician_n have_v take_v it_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o visible_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v still_o to_o undergo_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o our_o penitence_n 35._o but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o covet_v our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o ease_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n since_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o will_v be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o man_n be_v become_v so_o miserable_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n without_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o his_o gospel-law_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n then_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o thank_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o seek_v nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n and_o no_o body_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o such_o penitence_n as_o stifle_n and_o mortify_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o this_o corruption_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o pride_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o penitence_n 107_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n create_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n without_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n and_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o subjection_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v the_o law_n of_o penitence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n this_o penitence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o undergo_a pennance_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o fancy_n 11._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o headlong_o and_o excite_v we_o to_o vainglory_n and_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v and_o and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 10._o 106_o since_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o cooperate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o suffer_v self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n satisfy_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o call_v man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o procure_v we_o a_o dispensation_n for_o than_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v just_a to_o god_n nor_o we_o but_o he_o merit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v it_o if_o people_n be_v nice_a and_o captious_a and_o will_v needs_o carp_v at_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o provide_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a consideration_n which_o be_v now_o general_o assign_v 15._o why_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v rebellious_a man_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o pardon_v man_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o what_o other_o suffer_v neither_o do_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o evil_n ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o have_v as_o superficial_a a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o act_n on_o a_o theatre_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o
the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 19_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o gospel-law_n be_v impossible_a but_o not_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v as_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v entire_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o god_n will_v easy_o operate_v in_o he_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n can_v be_v keep_v since_o it_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o god_n will_v never_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v but_o such_o be_v man_n wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o god_n his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o damnation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o lay_v on_o he_o burden_n of_o command_n that_o be_v insupportable_a that_o man_n may_v thus_o be_v justify_v and_o god_n condemn_v though_o true_o man_n only_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n still_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o all_o those_o law_n be_v special_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 68_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n she_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v she_o to_o see_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o any_o body_n will_v be_v save_v who_o die_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v love_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v himself_o these_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n have_v often_o confirm_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o his_o love_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o law_n teach_v he_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o when_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o not_o know_v this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o return_v to_o his_o love_n they_o can_v be_v save_v behold_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v physic_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v they_o by_o remedy_n contrary_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o these_o ignorant_n will_v gloss_n away_o the_o gospel-law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o both_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remedy_n for_o our_o disease_n christian_n 60._o she_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o these_o be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o loose_v man_n heart_n from_o self-love_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o nature_n all_o the_o command_v import_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n must_v always_o resist_v his_o self-love_n refuse_v its_o desire_n because_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n which_o because_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v god_n will_v show_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbear_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v his_o love_n now_o though_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n because_o of_o our_o frailty_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o ungrate_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v those_o command_n because_o of_o that_o very_a frailty_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o command_n as_o support_v to_o his_o frailty_n he_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v good_a and_o take_v for_o burden_n the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o frailty_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o any_o law_n since_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v god_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o help_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o warning_n to_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n and_o as_o indispensable_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v become_v a_o habitual_a drunkard_n or_o lewd_a person_n strict_a command_n absolute_o to_o forbear_v such_o conversation_n and_o such_o house_n which_o will_v infallible_o entangle_v and_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o man_n show_v we_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o how_o possible_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o our_o fall_n and_o stumble_v ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o we_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o hold_v more_o close_o by_o its_o mother_n that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o impeccable_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o recover_v it_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o example_n to_o assert_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o give_v we_o law_n which_o it_o
found_v upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o bewail_v the_o fault_n of_o cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n yet_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v run_v too_o far_o to_o a_o extremity_n in_o her_o mortification_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o she_o will_v never_o tell_v it_o but_o to_o one_o and_o will_v never_o advise_v any_o to_o do_v as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o he_o send_v they_o x._o thus_o she_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n god_n oft_o repeat_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o be_v one_o night_n in_o a_o most_o profound_a penitence_n she_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o teach_v i_o speak_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v hear_v thou_o at_o that_o instant_a she_o hear_v as_o if_o another_o have_v speak_v within_o she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n separate_a thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o xi_o she_o be_v quite_o astonish_v monastery_n not_o understand_v this_o language_n and_o muse_v long_o on_o these_o three_o point_n think_v how_o she_o can_v fulfil_v they_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o live_v without_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o without_o love_v the_o creature_n nor_o without_o love_v herself_o yet_o she_o say_v by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v do_v it_o lord._n but_o when_o she_o will_v perform_v her_o promise_n she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v find_v herself_o strong_o engage_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v before_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v disengage_v have_v think_v on_o the_o religious_a in_o monastery_n that_o they_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o by_o subject_v of_o their_o will_n she_o ask_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o discalceated_a carmelites_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v she_o lay_v in_o her_o grave_a this_o seem_v to_o her_o a_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o think_v to_o find_v in_o the_o cloister_n the_o true_a christian_n she_o have_v be_v seek_v but_o she_o find_v afterward_o that_o he_o know_v the_o cloister_n better_a than_o she_o for_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a nor_o give_v she_o any_o money_n to_o enter_v there_o yet_o she_o go_v to_o father_n laurens_n the_o director_n and_o offer_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o her_o bread_n and_o be_v content_a with_o little_a if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o at_o which_o he_o smile_v and_o say_v that_o can_v be_v we_o must_v have_v money_n to_o build_v we_o take_v no_o maid_n without_o money_n you_o must_v find_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n here_o this_o astonish_a she_o great_o and_o she_o be_v thereby_o undeceive_v as_o to_o the_o cloister_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o company_n and_o live_v alone_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o show_v she_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o whither_o to_o go_v xii_o the_o more_o she_o enter_v into_o herself_o call_n the_o more_o she_o be_v incline_v to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o retire_v somewhere_o without_o know_v whether_o her_o heart_n be_v disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n from_o worldly_a pleasure_n from_o all_o creature_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o find_v herself_o altogether_o free_a nor_o entire_o unite_v unto_o god_n for_o she_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o what_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o ask_v always_o earnest_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v perfect_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n and_o she_o think_v he_o still_o answer_v she_o when_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o possess_v any_o thing_n and_o shall_v die_v to_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o lord_n he_o answer_v she_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n on_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o aspire_v after_o this_o but_o be_v a_o maid_n of_o eighteen_o year_n only_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o unlucky_a chance_n and_o be_v never_o use_v to_o travel_v and_o know_v no_o way_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o how_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v it_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o my_o habit_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o will_v take_v that_o of_o a_o hermit_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v unknown_a xiii_o have_v then_o secret_o make_v ready_a this_o habit_n hâ—use_n while_o her_o parent_n think_v to_o have_v marry_v she_o her_o father_n have_v promise_v she_o to_o a_o rich_a french_a merchant_n she_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o on_o easter_n evening_n have_v cut_v her_o hair_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n and_o sleep_v a_o little_a she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n about_o four_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v nothing_o but_o one_o penny_n to_o buy_v bread_n for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o in_o the_o go_v out_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o penny_n she_o throw_v it_o a_o way_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o her_o fault_n and_o say_v no_o lord_n my_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o penny_n but_o in_o thou_o alone_o thus_o she_o go_v away_o whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o care_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v her_o soul_n so_o satisfy_v that_o she_o no_o long_o wish_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n rest_v entire_o upon_o god_n with_o this_o only_a fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v home_o for_o she_o feel_v already_o more_o content_a in_o this_o poverty_n than_o she_o have_v do_v for_o all_o her_o life_n in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n fourteen_o she_o know_v no_o way_n deliver_v nor_o whither_o to_o go_v she_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o tournay_n and_o come_v thither_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n then_o past_a into_o the_o province_n of_o hainault_n and_o come_v through_o a_o village_n call_v bassec_n where_o be_v arrive_v that_o day_n a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v play_v in_o the_o marketplace_n when_o she_o have_v pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o village_n she_o meet_v a_o number_n of_o child_n at_o their_o play_n who_o look_v on_o she_o begin_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o cry_v this_o so_o loud_a to_o one_o another_o the_o soldiers_z run_v to_o know_v the_o fray_n and_o then_o take_v horse_n they_o overtake_v she_o in_o the_o field_n and_o stop_v she_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v and_o whither_o she_o go_v she_o be_v surprise_v but_o look_v before_o she_o she_o see_v a_o church_n and_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a pastor_n there_o to_o deliver_v she_o she_o say_v she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o commander_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o next_o village_n blatton_n to_o the_o old_a mayor_n house_n promise_v to_o have_v she_o to_o the_o pastor_n when_o once_o his_o man_n be_v lodge_v there_o he_o think_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o by_o force_n or_o enticement_n but_o she_o tell_v he_o resolute_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o kill_v she_o or_o she_o he_o and_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o earth_n will_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o up_o the_o old_a mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n defend_v she_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o call_v his_o man_n to_o arm_n about_o it_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n get_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n who_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v rage_v like_o one_o mad_a grave_o rebuke_v he_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o with_o his_o chaplain_n lead_v she_o through_o the_o soldier_n into_o his_o lodging_n the_o captain_n sink_v into_o a_o astonishment_n against_o the_o wall_n without_o stir_v for_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a man_n of_o great_a age_n who_o word_n have_v strike_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n but_o when_o this_o be_v over_o he_o come_v with_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pastour_n house_n to_o search_v for_o she_o and_o not_o find_v she_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v she_o be_v go_v they_o gallop_v towards_o mons_fw-la think_v to_o overtake_v she_o xv._n the_o
they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o suppose_a error_n by_o noise_n and_o banter_n all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n that_o a._n b._n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o publish_v these_o truth_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o which_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n alone_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v effectual_a now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v great_a design_n be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n v._o himself_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v i_o be_o bias_v in_o favour_n of_o a._n b._n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o be_o so_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v of_o no_o old_a date_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o root_v but_o sober_a and_o just_a reason_n may_v discuss_v they_o and_o reclaim_v i_o from_o my_o mistake_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v from_o any_o prospect_n of_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o whatever_o my_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v i_o can_v sincere_o declare_v that_o what_o determine_v i_o to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n be_v write_n be_v a_o conviction_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recommend_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n discover_v the_o mischief_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o lay_v stress_n on_o nice_a and_o airy_a speculation_n but_o also_o because_o they_o suggest_v solid_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o fatalist_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o startle_a yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n since_o even_o herself_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o than_o forego_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a some_o letter_n of_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v and_o impartial_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n letter_n i._o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n write_a to_o a_o pastor_n at_o mechlin_n and_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n i._n sir_n i._o good_n i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v love_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a wisdom_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o beauty_n that_o create_v all_o beauty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o goodness_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o short_a the_o only_a object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nothing_o without_o he_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v content_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o perfect_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o lovely_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n employ_v all_o its_o power_n to_o love_v the_o original_a the_o perfection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v god_n ii_o he_o if_o likeness_n beget_v love_n how_o can_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n live_v without_o love_v he_o what_o other_o lovely_a object_n can_v it_o find_v without_o god_n who_o only_o it_o resemble_v what_o original_a or_o pattern_n be_v there_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n to_o this_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o can_v find_v its_o like_a but_o in_o god_n himself_o iii_o body_n if_o benefit_n do_v oblige_v even_o nature_n itself_o to_o love_v its_o benefactor_n how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v its_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o that_o it_o possese_v and_o have_v promise_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n beyond_o comparison_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v give_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o not_o only_o make_v it_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v little_a go_n can_v this_o god_n of_o love_n give_v unto_o man_n great_a good_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o than_o this_o divine_a creation_n of_o his_o soul_n immortal_a as_o himself_o the_o body_n which_o he_o form_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o sheath_n of_o this_o soul_n can_v it_o have_v more_o perfection_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o admirable_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n animate_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v with_o a_o memory_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o will_v to_o act_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n iv._o body_n can_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_v he_o for_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o life_n he_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o create_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v so_o many_o creature_n under_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o fruit_n to_o nourish_v he_o the_o flower_n to_o recreate_v he_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n what_o must_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o valuable_a as_o be_v divine_a create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v and_o remain_v for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o all_o those_o gift_n all_o those_o benefit_n oblige_v man_n to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n see_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o true_a good_a without_o this_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n v._o man._n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o love_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o love_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v free_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o gift_n but_o after_o that_o this_o ungrateful_a man_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o favour_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n value_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n presume_v to_o merit_v yet_o more_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o order_n will_v needs_o out_o of_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n know_v more_o than_o it_o please_v his_o creator_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v equal_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o god_n of_o love_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v have_v punish_v all_o these_o ingratitude_n by_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o fall_v angel_n love_a man_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o than_o to_o his_o disobedience_n he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o forgive_v his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n vi_o inacrnation_n this_o testimony_n of_o affection_n from_o a_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n
so_o many_o gift_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v they_o every_o moment_n and_o will_v continue_v they_o even_o to_o our_o death_n 14._o misery_n from_o who_o do_v we_o look_v for_o our_o happiness_n but_o from_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n it_o will_v pay_v we_o with_o ingratitude_n if_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o misery_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o that_o of_o love_n god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v vain_a and_o perish_a riches_n wisdom_n pleasure_n honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n if_o they_o aim_v at_o any_o other_o end_v but_o this_o of_o love_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n filtihness_n and_o inconstancy_n unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o noble_a and_o divine_a the_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o coheiress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a yea_o abominable_a that_o it_o shall_v join_v itself_o or_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n forsake_v its_o faithful_a bridegroom_n who_o love_v it_o so_o perfect_o and_o who_o have_v do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n to_o engage_v it_o to_o his_o love_n yea_o to_o consent_n only_o to_o let_v itself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o according_a as_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v thrust_v away_o from_o he_o to_o love_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n wind_n metal_n flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o deprave_a be_v its_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o often_o sigh_v when_o i_o see_v this_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o their_o creator_n who_o i_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o continue_v sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n antho._n bourignon_fw-fr gaunt_n march_z 15_o 1667._o letter_n ii_o of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o set_a prayer_n and_o exercise_n and_o their_o use_n of_o continual_a prayer_n its_o nature_n the_o absolute_a nec_fw-la ssity_n of_o it_o for_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n both_o unvard_n and_o outward_a for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n and_o how_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o without_o interruption_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theologie_n part_v four_o my_o dear_a friend_n since_o you_o have_v resolve_v to_o deny_v yourself_o and_o no_o long_o to_o follow_v your_o sensuality_n you_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v you_o good_a purpose_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o have_v power_n over_o a_o person_n and_o make_v he_o love_n and_o follow_v his_o sensuality_n he_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v the_o fortress_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o be_v governor_n but_o he_o keep_v it_o by_o force_n and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v oppose_v he_o by_o force_n it_o be_v of_o such_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o grace_n from_o god_n powerful_a enough_o for_o cast_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o devil_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n see_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o man_n soul_n by_o sensuality_n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n 2._o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thrust_v out_o by_o mean_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o get_v entry_n into_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o devil_n in_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o must_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o same_o sensuality_n by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o sort_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a prayer_n to_o cast_v forth_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n see_v he_o have_v continual_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o vain_a thought_n the_o same_o spirit_n must_v entertain_v itself_o continual_o with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o thrust_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o unto_o continual_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v overcome_v this_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o powerful_a armour_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o prayer_n be_v before_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o aright_o for_o we_o often_o take_v some_o fine_a word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o other_o to_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o this_o country_n they_o use_v to_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la maria_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n write_v in_o some_o book_n or_o they_o learn_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v repeat_v they_o when_o they_o will_v pray_v 5._o all_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v prayer_n since_o these_o word_n and_o these_o psalm_n may_v be_v say_v without_o make_v any_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o one_o may_v pray_v in_o say_v psalm_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v in_o say_v they_o otherwise_o this_o can_v be_v prayer_n but_o rather_o idle_a word_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v yea_o by_o these_o word_n man_n do_v often_o reproach_n god_n or_o they_o utter_v lie_n or_o mock_n for_o to_o say_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o he_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v wash_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n while_o they_o who_o sing_v these_o thing_n be_v very_o often_o fill_v with_o wine_n and_o delicious_a fare_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o presence_n so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n without_o have_v desire_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o pronounce_v 6._o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o as_o child_n that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v while_o indeed_o they_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o love_v rather_o their_o own_o will_n and_o honour_n than_o god_n they_o say_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v wish_v still_o to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o prosperity_n and_o by_o word_n they_o say_v his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o while_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v daily_a bread_n they_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o have_v abundance_n and_o maugre_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o the_o daily_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v they_o pray_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v needs_o go_v on_o to_o commit_v they_o more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a while_o they_o pursue_v and_o do_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o while_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o temptation_n they_o feed_v it_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o 7._o behold_v how_o man_n do_v mock_v god_n by_o such_o prayer_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v that_o you_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o and_o you_o can_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a condemnation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a discourse_n he_o only_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o try_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o feign_a word_n the_o gospel_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o
blind_v one_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o and_o say_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o merit_n by_o teach_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o might_n well_o surprise_v some_o weak_a spirit_n who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v all_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v surprise_v one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o will_v very_o clear_o perceive_v that_o i_o esteem_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o to_o they_o i_o ascribe_v my_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n never_o any_o man_n have_v be_v save_v since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v become_v idolater_n to_o love_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n have_v change_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o that_o of_o our_o fleshly_a sensuality_n of_o necessity_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n 12._o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o just_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o we_o even_o know_v not_o our_o misery_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v strength_n to_o help_v they_o or_o assurance_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n who_o enemy_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_v for_o mercy_n by_o ourselves_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o advocate_n undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o procure_v this_o pardon_n not_o as_o the_o ddvocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o world_n who_o plead_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a advocate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o father_n glory_n he_o offer_v to_o pay_v himself_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o father_n may_v in_o justice_n pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o and_o take_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v assure_o obtain_v for_o light_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o body_n will_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v stray_v by_o sin_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v go_v by_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o light_n only_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n that_o have_v make_v we_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o which_o we_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v ourselves_o this_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n and_o force_v his_o will_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o grace_n be_v grace_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o suffering_n without_o our_o intervention_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v for_o this_o be_v true_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o recover_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n into_o which_o we_o have_v miserable_o fall_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n 14._o he_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o damnation_n without_o remedy_n since_o he_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v light_a unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v they_o see_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o but_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v their_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n because_o we_o be_v create_v by_o god_n free_a creature_n he_o can_v take_v back_o that_o which_o he_o his_o once_o give_v so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v we_o of_o nothing_o without_o our_o own_o will_n before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o free_a will_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o penitence_n due_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n can_v save_v man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o remedy_n for_o their_o evil_n 15._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o physician_n who_o prepare_v physic_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o himself_o in_o our_o presence_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o swallow_v it_o ourselves_o it_o will_v have_v no_o operation_n upon_o we_o this_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o how_o his_o merit_n will_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v foolish_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o co-operation_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n see_v god_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o disobedience_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o so_o long_a a_o penitence_n how_o can_v he_o save_v we_o who_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v embrace_v for_o they_o the_o suffering_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unless_o we_o do_v penitence_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v 16._o how_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o truth_n by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v direct_o to_o reject_v his_o merit_n since_o they_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o they_o who_o after_o so_o many_o favour_n say_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o imitate_v he_o despise_v his_o merit_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o apply_v unto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v well_o which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n he_o say_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v set_v you_o over_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o small_a grace_n since_o by_o it_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o in_o what_o state_n our_o soul_n in_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v obtain_v that_o of_o amend_v our_o fault_n and_o resist_a vice_n and_o after_o be_v faithful_a to_o this_o resistance_n we_o will_v obtain_v grace_n to_o renounce_v all_o together_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o 17._o your_o friend_n reject_v my_o sentiment_n as_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o do_v indeed_o reject_v they_o while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o this_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficiently-discove_a it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o belief_n because_o faith_n without_o
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
small_a or_o great_a but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o pure_a truth_n draw_v thou_o to_o read_v do_v not_o inquire_v who_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v iii_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a to_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o only_o upon_o trust_n from_o a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o sentiment_n they_o be_v such_o you_o know_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v they_o always_o in_o a_o false_a light_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v in_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unjust_a measure_n give_v by_o many_o to_o a._n b._n they_o take_v her_o sentiment_n from_o those_o only_o who_o design_n to_o render_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o represent_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o expose_v the_o most_o sacred_a write_n it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o hear_v herself_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n by_o some_o expression_n or_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z may_v seem_v harsh_a but_o to_o compare_v such_o with_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v her_o sentiment_n upon_o trust_n from_o i_o more_o than_o from_o other_o i_o aim_v only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o my_o sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n themselves_o iu._n men._n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o weigh_v sentiment_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o common_o receiuâ—d_v system_n and_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o man_n in_o form_v of_o their_o system_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o practice_n we_o all_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v well_o please_v with_o doctrine_n that_o may_v favour_v we_o in_o this_o if_o then_o her_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o system_n of_o men._n v._o 110._o before_o we_o set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o she_o own_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o test_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o none_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v try_v thereby_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n precept_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o all_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o accessary_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o live_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o accessary_a truth_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v save_v vii_o creed_n first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n she_o suppose_v before_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o these_o appear_v by_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o she_o present_v public_o at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n in_o holstein_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o all_o her_o book_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v viii_o write_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v 2._o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o article_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o l._n s._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr ix_o confession_n now_o this_o short_a confession_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n according_a to_o this_o sincere_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o calumnious_a representation_n which_o some_o design_o make_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o a_o new_a and_o fantastical_a religion_n and_o so_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n a_o abhorrence_n of_o she_o and_o her_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v true_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o follow_v essential_o 1._o her_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o her_o own_o word_n god_n 1._o god_n 102._o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o 6._o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o holy_a and_o perfect_a independent_a upon_o all_o thing_n yea_o who_o all_o obey_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o create_v a_o thousand_o world_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v perfect_a love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o power_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o only_o since_o god_n will_v needs_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o place_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o turn_v his_o affection_n towards_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o god_n but_o to_o love_v he_o only_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n 2._o god_n 12._o create_v man_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o quality_n and_o that_o he_o may_v voluntary_o love_v his_o god_n he_o give_v he_o for_o this_o end_n divine_a quality_n capable_a of_o love_v he_o he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v
after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o will_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v altogether_o free_a like_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n leave_v he_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o so_o 100l_n soon_o as_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o love_v himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n have_v damn_v himself_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 4._o sin_n 128._o come_v upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o have_v render_v man_n so_o miserable_a so_o infirm_a ignorant_a weak_a that_o all_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v do_v master_n and_o mischief_n he_o 5._o man_n they_o be_v now_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o assure_o damn_v by_o nature_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o precipitate_v themselves_o 6._o after_o 102._o that_o miserable_a man_n have_v thus_o destroy_v himself_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n come_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v for_o this_o ingrate_a creature_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o it_o and_o a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n since_o man_n be_v create_v free_a to_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o 7._o whereas_o 103._o man_n ought_v to_o recover_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o must_v therefore_o testify_v penitence_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o penitence_n the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o love_n and_o effectual_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v for_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n employ_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o since_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v this_o penitence_n in_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o man_n must_v gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 8._o man_n 3â—9_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o devilish_a state_n and_o can_v be_v save_v 9_o man_n 310._o have_v fall_v by_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o they_o who_o do_v without_o this_o love_n do_v perish_v eternal_o 10._o jesus_n christ_n 25._o have_v intercee_v with_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o man_n man._n become_v his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v yet_o allow_v man_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n renounce_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 74._o as_o man_n pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n and_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o misery_n he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sinner_n undergo_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v penitence_n though_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n 49._o which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n 156._o take_v our_o mortality_n god_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n his_o natural_a brethren_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o predition_n into_o which_o they_o all_o walk_v he_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v a_o infirm_a body_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n 129._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n him_z have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v voluntary_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n law_n and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 13._o man_n 310._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evil_n and_o the_o gospel-law_n because_o of_o his_o frail_a y_o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o by_o embrace_v these_o remedy_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n 14._o god_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n from_o who_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v proceed_v and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o who_o never_o any_o good_a can_v come_v 15._o the_o etc._n only_a essential_a command_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o command_v teach_v we_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 16._o the_o etc._n essence_n of_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o creature_n 17_o all_o etc._n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o three_o divine_a quality_n true_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a 18._o it_o etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o comprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o theory_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n salvation_n far_o less_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o that_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v away_o our_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o earthly_a thing_n we_o resign_v it_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v renew_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o its_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o she_o and_o her_o morality_n be_v a_o particular_a deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o they_o if_o we_o see_v no_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o protest_v etc._n say_v she_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o nothing_o by_o all_o my_o word_n and_o write_n but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o gloss_n explication_n or_o new_a invention_n of_o deceitful_a man_n who_o do_v false_o promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o self-love_n and_o despise_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o gospel-life_n see_v such_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o damnation_n these_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n which_o only_o can_v save_v they_o because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n they_o will_v never_o save_v themselves_o from_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel-law_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o ever_o will_v give_v to_o man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o teach_v error_n as_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v for_o god_n will_v never_o change_v and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o for_o new_a prophet_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v all_o and_o teach_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n in_o my_o write_n which_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o write_v they_o out_o of_o abundance_n and_o to_o reinforce_v the_o courage_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v and_o relish_v they_o but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v or_o understand_v they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o i_o have_v obtain_v all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o gospel_n life_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v since_o god_n force_v no_o body_n neither_o do_v i._o i_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n in_o my_o write_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n with_o many_o divine_a mystery_n unheard_a of_o by_o men._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o those_o send_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o cluster_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o make_v they_o comprehend_v the_o abundance_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o even_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o high_a secret_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o sample_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o gospel_n law_n but_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o teach_v those_o unknown_a wonder_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o declare_v they_o only_o for_o to_o strengthen_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n teach_v they_o also_o many_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n have_v teach_v hitherto_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v they_o since_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o god_n say_v to_o daniel_n seal_v up_o these_o word_n until_o the_o last_o time_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o book_n close_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o can_v open_v but_o the_o lamb_n slay_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v conceal_v from_o man_n many_o secret_a and_o divine_a mystery_n till_o the_o last_o time_n for_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o before_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o now_o i_o declare_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v they_o and_o inquire_v narrow_o that_o they_o may_v discover_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o despise_v they_o blind_o as_o fool_n do_v who_o condemn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v utter_v reproach_n against_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_n and_o if_o these_o preacher_n do_v this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o pure_a malice_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o teach_v substantial_o through_o all_o my_o write_n bring_v only_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o people_n may_v by_o divers_a mean_n recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o all_o have_v lose_v and_o even_o also_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v find_v in_o my_o write_n divers_a mean_n suitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n i_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o chastisement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o that_o if_o some_o be_v touch_v with_o threaten_n and_o dispose_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o may_v embrace_v these_o warning_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o other_o be_v rather_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o after_o death_n such_o may_v meditate_v serious_o upon_o they_o that_o by_o those_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o god_n so_o bountiful_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o other_o be_v dispose_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o be_v now_o in_o christendom_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o abundant_o in_o my_o write_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v there_o for_o he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o search_v he_o have_v certain_o the_o occasion_n to_o find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o my_o write_n see_v there_o be_v there_o mean_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o disposition_n but_o the_o whole_a butt_n or_o the_o white_a at_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o declare_v so_o many_o marvel_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o show_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o take_v up_o anew_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o gospel_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o divine_a physician_n have_v bring_v the_o last_o receipt_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n which_o we_o must_v take_v and_o swallow_v until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v xv._n well_o thus_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o all_o her_o write_n but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a essential_a and_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o be_v different_o move_v according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v either_o embrace_v or_o let_v alone_o according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a or_o not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o her_o write_n but_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v do_v
religion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o this_o then_o be_v certain_o a_o remarkable_a property_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n that_o they_o give_v so_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a how_o some_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o of_o the_o mean_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o man_n present_a state_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o without_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o our_o frailty_n teach_v we_o what_o way_n to_o overcome_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o gospel-law_n teach_v man_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o show_v man_n that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a state_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o hardship_n and_o unease_v in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o xviii_o nature_n 3._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v give_v we_o most_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o wonder_n when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n they_o show_v we_o that_o god_n very_a nature_n be_v love_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o evang._n but_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o create_v man_n so_o wonderful_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificence_n make_v a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o complete_a his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n will_v needs_o become_v like_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o form_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_v that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o etc._n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o abuse_v the_o great_a natural_a gift_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o man_n baseness_n and_o fall_n do_v not_o alter_v god_n love_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v he_o again_o and_o continue_v unalterable_o his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o allow_v man_n grace_n and_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o penitence_n that_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o order_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o his_o recovery_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n into_o a_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o bring_v forth_o throns_n and_o thistle_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v now_o still_o bewitch_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o last_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o penitence_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o god_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o operation_n in_o man_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o he_o damn_v no_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v sin_n but_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n he_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o and_o if_o man_n abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o excellent_a use_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o moral_a evil_n neither_o by_o influence_n nor_o by_o decree_n nor_o by_o permission_n but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o natural_a evil_n or_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n will_v of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o god_n let_v this_o malignity_n continue_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malignity_n contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o god_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n this_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v all_o good_a and_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o that_o love_n all_o evil_a and_o all_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sensible_a of_o because_o of_o the_o superficial_a and_o transient_a delight_n with_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v amuse_v and_o tickle_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v 15_o it_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n god_n alone_o the_o only_a truth_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a essence_n from_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o supreme_a essence_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o essence_n but_o death_n constrain_v that_o which_o die_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o die_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o die_v shall_v die_v altogether_o undoubted_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o partake_v of_o essence_n by_o so_o much_o they_o die_v now_o a_o body_n be_v less_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
can_v any_o thing_n fall_v out_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o take_v care_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o have_v spare_v no_o mean_a to_o recover_v he_o from_o it_o but_o man_n have_v wilful_o destroy_v himself_o god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o he_o 22._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o love_n perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v create_v altogether_o free_a as_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o limit_a will_n 31._o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o divine_a quality_n for_o god_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o that_o two_o being_n may_v find_v contentment_n together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o god_n can_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o any_o creature_n of_o a_o bound_a will_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n some_o infinite_a quality_n by_o which_o he_o may_v unite_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o willing_a which_o nothing_o can_v constrain_v this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a creature_n in_o who_o god_n can_v not_o take_v pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o unlike_o himself_o can_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n unite_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o impotent_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o god_n have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n can_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o creature_n who_o will_n be_v bound_v and_o can_v a_o limit_a will_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o god_n without_o limit_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o alliance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a if_o two_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o contentment_n can_v be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v constraint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a love_n the_o free_a consent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o two_o unite_a must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o love_n complete_a as_o god_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o so_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o his_o design_n be_v unchangeable_a all_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n both_o devil_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o god_n never_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o will_v never_o retake_v those_o divine_a quality_n the_o divine_a soul_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o can_v bound_v they_o because_o he_o can_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n nor_o can_v he_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v once_o to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o man_n to_o lay_v no_o long_o claim_v to_o a_o thing_n give_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o who_o he_o voluntary_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a soul_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o be_v so_o habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o be_v to_o constrain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a to_o ranverse_v the_o order_n he_o have_v so_o wise_o establish_v and_o to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n a_o limit_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o god_n make_v absolute_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v always_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o limit_a creature_n can_v do_v evil_a since_o god_n can_v create_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil._n god_n endue_v man_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o but_o also_o not_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o that_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o limit_v it_o or_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v foresee_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o far_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o form_v he_o thus_o free_a and_o let_v he_o full_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v he_o by_o foresight_n and_o predestination_n god_n be_v almighty_a can_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o body_n can_v withstand_v he_o for_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o his_o powerful_a wisdom_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o man_n have_v resolve_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o create_v like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o absolute_a freewill_n he_o give_v he_o and_o will_v neither_o constrain_v he_o to_o good_a nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o evil_a but_o will_v have_v he_o his_o by_o pure_a love_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v voluntary_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o man_n damn_v himself_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o nor_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a sentiment_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n abuse_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o freewill_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o place_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v he_o he_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o use_v the_o freewill_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o eternal_a liberty_n he_o can_v no_o more_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n without_o destroy_v his_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n than_o he_o can_v make_v a_o circle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a without_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n god_n by_o give_v man_n freewill_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o reprobation_n than_o a_o cutler_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o of_o well-tempered_a steel_n of_o a_o sharp_a edge_n and_o for_o good_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o cutler_n of_o the_o murder_n the_o malice_n be_v infinite_o great_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v we_o for_o damnation_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o freewill_n you_o see_v say_v s._n augustin_n how_o 18._o much_o good_a be_v want_v to_o the_o body_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o
to_o wit_n from_o a_o evil_a heart_n evil_a thing_n for_o the_o heart_n possess_v with_o self-love_n cleave_v to_o its_o corruption_n be_v fill_v only_o with_o evil_a thing_n from_o whence_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o evil_n can_v proceed_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v save_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n this_o be_v a_o great_a self-presumption_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o a_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v base_o lose_v by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o evil_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o good_a see_v sin_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a have_v plunge_v they_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 8._o and_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o no_o more_o recover_v god_n than_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o gross_a darkness_n can_v see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v no_o more_o love_n god_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o be_v incline_v and_o habituate_v to_o evil_a his_o freewill_n of_o itself_o will_v not_o desist_v nor_o change_v from_o it_o so_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n do_v not_o retract_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o in_o create_v he_o which_o be_v now_o bend_v to_o evil_a can_v free_o do_v evil_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o concurrence_n of_o permission_n but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v aâ—_n his_o creation_n but_o also_o grace_n concur_v effectual_o in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o we_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o adhere_v to_o good_a which_o he_o receive_v at_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o continual_o give_v he_o new_a grace_n for_o have_v once_o resist_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o more_o recover_v it_o have_v voluntary_o abandon_v it_o and_o his_o case_n will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n who_o god_n just_o abandon_v and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n which_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v do_v to_o man_n if_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o have_v not_o far_o surpass_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o since_o his_o sin_n for_o instead_o of_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o give_v he_o new_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v again_o as_o to_o the_o three_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n who_o say_v that_o their_o reprobation_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v never_o want_v on_o god_n part_n even_o towards_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v its_o operation_n it_o be_v because_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n resist_v it_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o nature_n dart_v his_o ray_n as_o bright_o on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o on_o a_o diamond_n yet_o the_o one_o receive_v more_o splendour_n than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o receive_v they_o the_o same_o sun_n make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_v and_o the_o diamond_n to_o sparkle_v yet_o he_o give_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v continual_o new_a grace_n to_o man_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o just_a yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o operate_v on_o the_o wicked_a his_o sin_n hinder_v it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o just_a to_o shine_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o filthy_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perceive_v this_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o his_o sin_n make_v render_v he_o insensible_a of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n will_v neither_o let_v we_o see_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v his_o heat_n the_o sun_n never_o cease_v to_o shine_v and_o give_v heat_n in_o all_o season_n and_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o give_v his_o grace_n but_o our_o opposition_n hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n pure_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n he_o will_v place_v we_o over_o great_a thing_n he_o create_v adam_n in_o a_o grace_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n his_o soul_n behold_v and_o taste_v his_o god_n but_o after_o that_o by_o his_o rebellion_n he_o oppose_v his_o will_n this_o sin_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thick_a wall_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o hinder_v the_o see_v and_o feel_v its_o favourable_a influence_n god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o adam_n after_o this_o sin_n as_o before_o but_o the_o wall_n that_o this_o sin_n have_v build_v up_o between_o god_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v god_n any_o more_o or_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o operate_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n its_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o its_o understanding_n darken_v as_o to_o good_a and_o it_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n no_o body_n know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o want_v on_o god_n part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v want_v in_o light_n though_o he_o who_o have_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o he_o and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n than_o if_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o it_o be_v only_o sensible_a light_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o can_v make_v he_o discern_v inward_a good_a his_o heart_n be_v so_o fix_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v perceive_v divine_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o material_a one_o and_o if_o his_o freewill_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a which_o he_o may_v know_v by_o this_o mean_a he_o can_v never_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n thus_o the_o sinner_n have_v always_o some_o sensible_a grace_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o as_o displeasure_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o disquiet_v it_o bring_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o damnation_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sensible_a grace_n that_o god_n give_v he_o whereby_o to_o call_v he_o back_o again_o make_v he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o misery_n that_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n those_o sensible_a grace_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o man_n salvation_n after_o a_o great_a many_o sin_n provide_v his_o freewill_n be_v effectua_o resolve_v to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o strong_a resistance_n which_o break_v down_o at_o least_o some_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chink_n some_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v grace_n lose_v by_o sin_n which_o will_v give_v he_o new_a force_n to_o break_v down_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o opposition_n to_o grace_n if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v faithful_a and_o force_v itself_o according_a as_o the_o light_n manifest_v itself_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o if_o the_o will_v do_v not_o violence_n to_o itself_o to_o forsake_v its_o sin_n when_o reason_n make_v it_o see_v the_o evil_n they_o bring_v and_o it_o feel_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n all_o which_o be_v sensible_a grace_n which_o sin_n never_o deprive_v he_o of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o free_a will_n to_o effectuate_v
be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v and_o then_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v we_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o because_o of_o some_o speculative_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o some_o fine_a word_n and_o compliment_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n whosoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a system_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o use_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o dispense_n with_o a_o man_n follow_v close_o the_o life_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o gratify_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o hateful_a before_o man_n without_o use_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n â—_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o it_o approach_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hasten_v and_o advance_v those_o excellent_a time_n and_o his_o last_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o this_o assistance_n we_o may_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rectitude_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o those_o glorious_a time_n for_o what_o doctrine_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v reach_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o or_o but_o the_o least_o considerable_a or_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v their_o darling_n sin_n and_o perpetual_o decline_v that_o self-resignation_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a nay_o they_o will_v quit_v none_o of_o they_o under_o pretence_n we_o must_v necessary_o retain_v a_o gradual_a imperfection_n throughout_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v on_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v this_o faith_n he_o say_v 422._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v which_o must_v bring_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v call_v down_o god_n himself_o to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o men._n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v there_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o awaken_n man_n out_o of_o their_o deadly_a bloth_n and_o slumber_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v have_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n themselves_o and_o withal_o to_o inculcate_v it_o more_o earnest_o on_o the_o people_n and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n their_o sermon_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n have_v propagate_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o o_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o the_o armhole_n of_o sinner_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n wo_n to_o the_o watchman_n that_o do_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o tend_v always_o to_o perfection_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o justify_v 10._o and_o this_o beget_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a basil_n in_o verba_fw-la mos_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v say_v s._n augustin_n temp_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a command_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o man._n this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n provide_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o presumption_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o perish_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n free_a of_o all_o imperfection_n yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 6._o of_o some_o that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v mischievous_a and_o most_o damnable_a consequence_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o not_o better_o etc._n say_v one_o how_o imperfect_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o sincere_a and_o generous_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v by_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v in_o god_n to_o become_v what_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o cowardly_a seducer_n who_o as_o the_o guilty_a spy_n in_o moses_n time_n make_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v mighty_a giant_n there_o and_o a_o strong_a people_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o perfect_a christianity_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a access_n there_o be_v high_a wall_n of_o difficulty_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_o fortify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v strong_a passion_n and_o a_o profound_a corruption_n there_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v this_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o who_o be_v so_o frail_a can_v exact_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o for_o that_o end_n these_o be_v the_o execrable_a tongue_n and_o the_o live_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o mean_n let_v we_o go_v up_o let_v we_o go_v up_o say_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n wise_o let_v we_o go_v up_o bold_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a if_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o enemy_n we_o
and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whosoever_o read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o accessary_a letter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o part_n will_v see_v how_o rash_o they_o condemn_v she_o lett._n there_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v always_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o superior_a part_n be_v most_o true_a i_o have_v write_v that_o he_o never_o contract_a sin_n though_o he_o contract_v all_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n after_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o humane_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o natural_a will_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sentiment_n but_o never_o in_o consent_n and_o resist_v this_o rebellion_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o corruption_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o if_o his_o own_o natural_a will_n have_v be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o will_n since_o they_o be_v but_o one_o for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a since_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n which_o alone_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o what_o god_n do_v operate_v there_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v most_o good_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o powerful_a but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v every_o way_n frail_a as_o all_o other_o man_n since_o he_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o become_v then_o true_o man_n of_o the_o corrupt_a race_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a mass_n he_o feel_v a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o resist_v his_o own_o will_n and_o contradict_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o say_v also_o to_o show_v his_o wrest_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thino_o be_v do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n have_v pray_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o even_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o can_v he_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v in_o his_o inferior_a part_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o that_o of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n since_o his_o superior_a part_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o he_o one_o moment_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v he_o have_v certain_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v still_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o frailty_n and_o rebellion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o do_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a brother_n who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v perish_v without_o succour_n and_o help_v for_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o our_o brother_n come_v of_o adam_n our_o common_a father_n and_o he_o see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o self-will_a therefore_o he_o will_v needs_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o and_o save_v we_o from_o those_o danger_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n if_o your_o brother_n shall_v voluntary_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o sink_v to_o get_v you_o out_o of_o it_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v such_o a_o benefactor_n and_o to_o esteem_v as_o jewel_n the_o filth_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o death_n how_o can_v you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n find_v difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o equal_n and_o will_v attribute_v honour_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v for_o his_o person_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o a_o will_n rebellious_a to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o carry_v the_o victory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o victorious_a combatant_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o without_o enemy_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o our_o corrupt_a will_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v insensible_a by_o the_o inseparable_a union_n with_o god_n who_o be_v impassable_a as_o well_o as_o immortal_a and_o of_o necessity_n this_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o way_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n for_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o abide_v in_o this_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n since_o man_n himself_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divinity_n see_v he_o alone_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o also_o ought_v to_o repair_v it_o but_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o guilty_a man_n since_o be_v independent_a on_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a brother_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v wilful_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o i_o think_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o make_v sin_n for_o men._n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o sin_v or_o actual_o follow_v the_o rebellious_a will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o inferior_a and_o mortal_a part_n give_v he_o combat_n and_o assault_n which_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v to_o resist_v jesus_n christ_n also_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n say_v to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o since_o their_o rebellious_a will_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o will_v altogether_o holy_a and_o unite_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n require_v of_o man_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o have_v rebellion_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o they_o impossible_a thing_n as_o some_o erroneous_a person_n will_v maintain_v say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n many_o believe_v they_o because_o this_o doctrine_n flatter_v their_o corruption_n and_o let_v they_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o negligence_n on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o natural_a evil-will_n and_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n consist_v in_o resist_v they_o manful_o which_o they_o must_v do_v even_o till_o death_n for_o though_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o own_o will_n by_o force_n of_o resistance_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o asleep_a or_o mortify_v and_o may_v be_v awaken_v or_o revive_v by_o diverse_a accident_n therefore_o a_o regenerate_a person_n
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
it_o i_o take_v cant_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n without_o any_o true_a and_o divine_a sense_n and_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o no_o body_n will_v nauseate_n they_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a disgust_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n when_o we_o write_v we_o seek_v ourselves_o we_o strive_v to_o discover_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o learning_n and_o study_v what_o may_v please_v the_o curiosity_n the_o fancy_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o other_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o please_v the_o learned_a the_o orator_n the_o philosopher_n the_o critic_n the_o curious_a but_o to_o bring_v down_o every_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o self-conceit_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o afflict_a to_o give_v light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a away_o empty_a they_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n to_o mortify_v our_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o in_o upon_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n while_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o do_v they_o now_o write_n that_o partake_v so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v despise_v on_o this_o head_n by_o any_o sincere_a christian_a xxvii_o paradise_n some_o endeavour_n to_o render_v her_o sentiment_n ridiculous_a concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o say_v she_o establish_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o become_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o sensitive_a delight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v such_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v call_v his_o state_n a_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o most_o ardent_a pure_a and_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v serve_v to_o inflame_v the_o soul_n still_o the_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o understand_v her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o their_o reproach_n she_o say_v then_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v whole_o renew_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o ever_o where_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n will_v reign_v with_o the_o bless_a both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n that_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o augustin_n interpret_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o paradise_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o for_o this_o end_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v be_v create_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o make_v his_o happiness_n complete_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v purge_v away_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o malignity_n and_o corruption_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o state_n every_o individual_a saint_n be_v restore_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o great_a purity_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o like_a of_o himself_o alone_o through_o all_o eternity_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n that_o there_o may_v be_v still_o more_o creature_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o than_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o corrupt_a lustful_a and_o shameful_a propagation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o altogether_o pure_a holy_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o earthly_a figure_n of_o it_o still_o in_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n who_o habitation_n will_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o be_v accurse_v and_o who_o habitation_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n when_o man_n fancy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a sphere_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v its_o centre_n and_o the_o planetary_a and_o starry_a heaven_n so_o many_o firm_a and_o solid_a orb_n move_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n above_o all_o this_o sentiment_n about_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v be_v think_v absurd_a but_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o be_v make_v know_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v probable_o sun_n and_o centre_n of_o different_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o well_o as_o our_o earth_n among_o which_o it_o move_v replenish_v no_o doubt_n with_o variety_n of_o live_v and_o intelligent_a being_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o give_v discovery_n to_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a woman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a suitable_a to_o what_o be_v now_o know_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v also_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n have_v pervert_v both_o and_o make_v this_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n nothing_o but_o scene_n of_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_o wise_a conduct_n and_o providence_n bring_v about_o at_o last_o the_o perfect_a renovation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o habitation_n the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o a_o eternal_a paradise_n of_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o bliss_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o unaccountable_a how_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o change_v not_o after_o he_o have_v form_v man_n and_o this_o world_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n and_o both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v the_o earth_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o then_o entire_o destroy_v it_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o she_o express_v it_o that_o god_n
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
origine_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n which_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o live_v holy_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v shine_v and_o go_v before_o other_o even_o as_o a_o artificer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n go_v before_o his_o scholar_n and_o apprentice_n by_o work_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o unknown_a way_n we_o choose_v a_o guide_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_n and_o short_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o this_o artificer_n understand_v his_o trade_n and_o if_o the_o guide_n know_v well_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n so_o there_o be_v sure_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o do_v true_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n if_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v outward_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o feign_a piety_n the_o good_a may_v be_v seduce_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o hyprocisie_n to_o be_v always_o hide_v especial_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o in_o hazard_n v._o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o acknowedge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n this_o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n they_o give_v from_o their_o deed_n word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n visible_a and_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o forsake_v these_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o love_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o to_o this_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o well_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o self-interest_n or_o advantage_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n which_o give_v we_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n geographer_n and_o naturalist_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n in_o their_o respective_a science_n to_o this_o add_v 3._o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v appear_v contrary_a to_o these_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o another_o action_n to_o he_o that_o that_o other_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o love_n god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n may_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o by_o observe_v that_o their_o action_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v and_o transcend_v he_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o walk_v at_o noonday_n do_v transcend_v those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o of_o one_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o see_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o judge_v of_o other_o beside_o it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o damnable_a state_n to_o know_v if_o other_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o such_o man_n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o lie_v wonder_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v seduce_v many_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v great_a knowledge_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n alone_o without_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o vi_o b._n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n and_o sign_n which_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v place_n also_o as_o to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o this_o virgin_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vii_o pride_n that_o antonia_n bourignon_n testify_v this_o of_o herself_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o have_v look_v though_o but_o superficial_o into_o her_o write_n for_o she_o bear_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o her_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v publish_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o will_v most_o absurd_o discredit_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n this_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v also_o that_o moses_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n which_o testimony_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n because_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v moreover_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o may_v encourage_v the_o good_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o can_v do_v even_o in_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o deny_v themselves_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberal_o and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v true_o imitate_v those_o holy_a man_n be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o her_o write_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o she_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n only_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o she_o or_o against_o she_o not_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o action_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o a._n b._n we_o come_v to_o consider_v her_o action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v only_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a entire_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a if_o you_o except_v some_o year_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o inclination_n but_o that_o she_o may_v please_v man_n though_o even_o then_o she_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o blameworthy_a yet_o this_o withdraw_n from_o god_n do_v great_o hurt_v she_o while_o she_o enjoy_v worldly_a delight_n she_o lose_v the_o divine_a one_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o hell_n she_o get_v no_o rest_n
a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o that_o she_o may_v avoid_v that_o stroke_n she_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n she_o leave_v her_o father_n house_n without_o take_v with_o she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n forsake_v wealth_n accommodation_n delight_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o wonderful_o guide_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o charity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o other_o give_v concern_v the_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v some_o remark_n as_o to_o those_o three_o principal_a virtue_n 1._o faith_n 2._o charity_n 3._o hope_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n bring_v whereby_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a._n b._n do_v possess_v these_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o pious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n particular_o by_o itself_o because_o they_o always_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o possess_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v possess_v they_o all_o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 1._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v unconceivable_a in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o light_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o hinder_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o which_o sin_n consist_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o spirit_n become_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v appear_v therefore_o that_o any_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o first_o innate_a light_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o man_n have_v faith_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v not_o but_o they_o only_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o divine_a light_n nor_o strive_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v live_v and_o not_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n contemn_v all_o visible_a thing_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a resolution_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v will_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a xv._n she_o now_o that_o in_o a._n b._n faith_n do_v thus_o work_v by_o love_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o need_v read_v only_o the_o account_n of_o her_o life_n give_v both_o by_o herself_o and_o other_o among_o innumerable_a instance_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o a._n b._n take_v upon_o she_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o poor_a orphan_n girl_n in_o a_o hospital_n and_o that_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n or_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v of_o bring_v up_o these_o orphins_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o form_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n employ_v in_o this_o office_n all_o her_o industry_n her_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o work_n of_o charity_n she_o continue_v for_o nine_o year_n confide_v so_o firm_o in_o god_n that_o though_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a affliction_n her_o refuge_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v never_o confound_v nor_o frustrate_v of_o she_o end_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n a._n b._n continue_v even_o to_o death_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n afterward_o that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v abuse_v alm_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n she_o do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n more_o wary_o inquire_v first_o if_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o she_o spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n nor_o her_o own_o life_n where_o she_o can_v contribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o where_o she_o see_v that_o her_o good_a work_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o she_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o retiredness_n and_o quiet_a with_o god_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v work_v out_o her_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thus_o true_o helpful_a to_o all_o when_o a_o few_o have_v reject_v her_o help_n the_o malicious_a therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v a._n b._n of_o avarice_n or_o cruelty_n because_o she_o do_v not_o distribute_v her_o good_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o so_o evil_a a_o original_a but_o from_o true_a charity_n that_o she_o may_v not_o concur_v by_o the_o poors_z abuse_v of_o her_o alm_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o damnation_n this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o care_n she_o have_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n may_v be_v faithful_o distribute_v xvi_o appear_v it_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o forementioned_a evidence_n for_o prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v appear_v now_o as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v appear_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o yet_o discover_v that_o her_o life_n and_o action_n be_v at_o any_o time_n blameworthy_a even_o then_o when_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o live_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v from_o god_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v that_o ant._n bourignon_n and_o her_o friend_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o in_o herself_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o a._n b._n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n she_o sin_v in_o herself_o though_o she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v worthy_a before_o men._n for_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creture_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v damnation_n xvii_o other_o the_o four_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n be_v most_o abundant_a for_o many_o person_n of_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rank_n and_o those_o most_o pious_a do_v decalre_a that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
thing_n and_o entire_o resign_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o scesser_n then_o that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o abridgement_n but_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v help_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o life_n be_v unimitable_a the_o first_o christian_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o now_o we_o think_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o salvation_n without_o follow_v the_o example_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o she_o make_v he_o her_o constant_a pattern_n and_o this_o her_o great_a work_n from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n to_o her_o death_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v and_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o give_v she_o then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iv._o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v by_o different_a hand_n i._o parentage_n mrs._n antonia_n bourignon_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1616._o baptize_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o name_v antonia_n her_o father_n be_v john_n bourignon_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n and_o her_o mother_n margaret_n becquart_n bear_v near_o to_o lisle_n they_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n thirty_o one_o year_n have_v four_o daughter_n of_o which_o antonia_n be_v the_o three_o and_o one_o son_n all_o of_o which_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n except_o the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o live_v till_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o marry_v she_o die_v anno_fw-la 1647._o her_o mother_n in_o july_n 1641._o her_o father_n marry_v again_o in_o october_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o die_v april_n 1648._o and_o antonia_n remain_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n her_o sister_n have_v die_v without_o child_n ii_o why_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n her_o mother_n think_v she_o have_v bear_v a_o monster_n because_o her_o whole_a forehead_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a hair_n even_o to_o her_o eye_n and_o her_o upper_a lip_n be_v fasten_v to_o her_o nose_n and_o so_o her_o mouth_n stand_v open_a they_o conceal_v she_o for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o hair_n fall_v off_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o lip_n be_v untie_v by_o a_o surgeon_n and_o she_o increase_v in_o comeliness_n yet_o her_o mother_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o aversion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o can_v not_o love_v she_o as_o she_o do_v she_o other_o child_n but_o slight_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o child_n also_o treat_v she_o rude_o without_o her_o father_n knowledge_n who_o then_o love_v her_o best_a of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o still_o abroad_o except_o at_o meal_n iii_o childhood_n this_o rough_a treatment_n make_v she_o retire_v from_o childish_a play_n and_o be_v much_o alone_a god_n then_o draw_v she_o powerful_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v serious_a and_o her_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n when_o about_o four_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o country_n the_o christian_n live_v and_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o her_o parent_n mock_v she_o and_o tell_v hâ—â—_n she_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n she_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o live_v in_o poverty_n whereas_o they_o all_o love_n to_o have_v fine_a house_n and_o fine_a furniture_n and_o much_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v but_o no_o body_n understand_v this_o language_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o raillery_n and_o so_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n iv._o god_n find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n she_o turn_v herself_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n especial_o little_a child_n she_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v inward_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o think_v this_o divine_a conversation_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o then_o every_o thing_n serve_v she_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o address_v to_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n remark_v that_o her_o father_n be_v surly_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o ofttimes_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o she_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o her_o childish_a embrace_n she_o will_v retire_v apart_o and_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o troublesome_a husband_n will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n grant_v i_o may_v never_o marry_v and_o she_o beg_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v marry_v he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o become_v his_o spouse_n her_o prayer_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o grant_v she_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o give_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o she_o often_o say_v she_o never_o have_v in_o all_o her_o life_n even_o by_o temptation_n or_o surprise_n the_o least_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n state_n v._o world_n her_o sister_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o her_o retiredness_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o without_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n and_o among_o her_o companion_n she_o make_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n this_o make_v she_o quit_v her_o first_o simplicity_n to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o of_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o her_o sister_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v snare_n for_o she_o to_o entrap_v she_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o humour_n gain_v she_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a people_n they_o converse_v with_o beyond_o her_o sister_n thus_o she_o continue_v to_o dress_v to_o frequent_v their_o company_n to_o recreate_v herself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o play_n dance_n and_o other_o youthful_a divertisement_n though_o in_o all_o honesty_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v honesty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n however_o it_o past_a for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o she_o great_o please_v her_o parent_n particular_o her_o father_n who_o deny_v she_o nothing_o whereby_o she_o may_v appear_v with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n her_o parent_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o many_o young_a man_n will_v have_v have_v she_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o she_o can_v never_o resolve_v to_o marry_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o it_o yet_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o youth_n till_o they_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v and_o then_o she_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o will_v discourse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o she_o begin_v also_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n because_o they_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a whereas_o her_o mother_n have_v still_o call_v her_o ugly_a and_o despise_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n vi_o she_o but_o as_o the_o world_n take_v place_n in_o her_o soul_n god_n withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o she_o feel_v no_o long_o that_o devotion_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n or_o solitude_n which_o former_o give_v she_o so_o much_o contentment_n this_o make_v her_o melancholy_n and_o the_o more_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o company_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v for_o her_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n
pastor_n ask_v who_o she_o be_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o good_a man_n weep_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v confound_v to_o see_v a_o child_n like_v she_o quit_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o hardship_n while_o he_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o penitence_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o disengagement_n you_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o penitence_n the_o story_n of_o who_o life_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o xvi_o this_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n life_n george_n de_fw-fr lisle_n be_v design_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o train_v up_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_o do_v live_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n judgement_n though_o honest_o and_o without_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v often_o in_o company_n as_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o there_o divert_v himself_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o mayor_n have_v be_v invite_v on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n after_o have_v past_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o feast_v as_o they_o come_v home_o about_o midnight_n a_o enrage_a soldier_n meet_v they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o shoot_v the_o mayor_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o pastor_n foot_n who_o immediate_o be_v inward_o strike_v by_o god_n with_o these_o thought_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o wet_v there_o in_o what_o state_n can_v thy_o soul_n be_v but_o that_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n die_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o turn_v sudden_o to_o god_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o make_v i_o now_o escape_v the_o eternal_a and_o certain_a damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v now_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a disposition_n which_o he_o resolve_v and_o execute_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a and_o christian_a life_n without_o ever_o draw_v back_o from_o it_o to_o his_o death_n first_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v solitary_a for_o some_o time_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o good_a and_o have_v substitute_v one_o to_o wait_v on_o his_o cure_n for_o six_o month_n he_o seek_v out_o a_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o according_o for_o six_o month_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a austerity_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o increase_v and_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tempt_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o have_v take_v too_o much_o its_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n because_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o fine_a clothes_n he_o never_o wear_v linens_n any_o more_o and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n of_o iron_n which_o go_v twice_o about_o and_o sink_v into_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v love_v to_o sleep_v at_o ease_n in_o a_o good_a bed_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o coffin_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o for_o his_o pillow_n where_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o chain_n about_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o rest_n and_o past_a sometime_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n he_o spend_v three_o hour_n every_o night_n from_o eleven_o to_o two_o after_o midnight_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o man_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n because_o he_o have_v plesae_v himself_o with_o commodious_a lodging_n he_o stay_v in_o a_o apartment_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o full_a of_o smoke_n to_o punish_v the_o excess_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n all_o his_o day_n but_o also_o seven_o whole_a year_n from_o drink_v wine_n water_n or_o any_o liquor_n he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n all_o dry_a mouth_n tongue_n palate_n lip_n peel_a on_o fire_n and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n he_o renounce_v all_o study_n and_o all_o curious_a learning_n referve_v only_o two_o book_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o read_v every_o day_n a_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o life_n say_v of_o these_o two_o book_n here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bible_n and_o here_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v lead_v this_o life_n many_o year_n when_o a._n b._n meet_v with_o he_o first_o be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o twelve_o year_n more_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o cure_v many_o possess_v with_o devil_n a_o lorain_n soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o afflict_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o some_o month_n and_o find_v himself_o better_a go_v away_o the_o pastor_n exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o hold_n of_o he_o than_o former_o but_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o more_o wicked_a than_o before_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o hellish_a rage_n against_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v evil._n he_o tell_v it_o open_o and_o threaten_v it_o for_o three_o year_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o to_o his_o winter-quarter_n they_o advertise_v the_o pastor_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o menace_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n on_o good-friday_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o parishioner_n who_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o all_o be_v go_v out_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o confessional_a chair_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o beg_v god_n pardon_n this_o soldier_n lurk_v among_o the_o seat_n with_o his_o carbine_n shoot_v at_o he_o who_o fall_v sudden_o down_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o villain_n perceive_v that_o he_o yet_o breathe_v run_v and_o give_v he_o many_o stroke_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o the_o head_n till_o he_o cleave_v it_o so_o as_o the_o brain_n fall_v on_o the_o pavement_n some_o child_n who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n run_v and_o publish_v the_o murder_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o house_n and_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n though_o without_o sense_n the_o soldier_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n without_o show_v any_o repentance_n a._n b._n sometime_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o great_a austerity_n how_o he_o come_v to_o continue_v they_o be_v so_o old_a since_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o to_o love_v he_o he_o reply_v you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o you_o see_v i_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o flesh_n be_v yet_o so_o rebellious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o tame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o suffer_v it_o will_v yet_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o spirit_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v my_o affection_n to_o thing_n below_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o will_v certain_o turn_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o must_v therefore_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n lest_o it_o become_v mistress_n xvii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o little_a apartment_n of_o the_o church_n blatton_n where_o she_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n see_v herself_o disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o retain_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n next_o day_n he_o come_v
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
only_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n chrik_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n li._n persuasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o amsterdam_n she_o choose_v a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o very_a private_a place_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o private_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n seize_v she_o she_o permit_v m._n the_o cort_n to_o bring_v to_o she_o a_o physician_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o she_o to_o other_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n her_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o think_v that_o god_n may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o make_v they_o see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o indeed_o many_o be_v move_v to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o incline_v to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o day_n one_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o withdraw_v from_o he_o without_o think_v any_o more_o on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v to_o defame_v he_o or_o stone_n he_o or_o cry_v crucify_v he_o every_o one_o have_v business_n and_o excuse_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o corresponding_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n come_v to_o she_o and_o seem_v great_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o find_v themselves_o include_v they_o all_o declare_v against_o she_o she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o set_a of_o person_n who_o under_o modest_a and_o humble_a word_n clothes_n and_o gesture_n do_v conceal_v proud_a worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o they_o she_o write_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr part_v 2._o serrarius_n famous_a enough_o for_o his_o write_n and_o correspondence_n at_o first_o high_o esteem_v she_o proclaim_v she_o as_o a_o live_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o find_v her_o thought_n agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o go_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o a_o certain_a levitical_a worship_n which_o he_o fancy_v nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o a_o impostor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v against_o she_o and_o study_v to_o effice_v every_o where_o the_o good_a impression_n he_o have_v give_v of_o she_o she_o clear_v herself_o by_o a_o public_a print_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 14._o at_o that_o time_n labadie_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o esteem_n for_o she_o and_o her_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n for_o both_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o over_o to_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v noordstradt_n and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o read_v barren_a speculation_n and_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n give_v he_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n of_o his_o conduct_n some_o strong_a conceit_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a passion_n without_o be_v any_o way_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o calm_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o he_o and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o blacken_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o pious_o and_o cunning_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v reckon_v she_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o abhor_v she_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o m._n commenius_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o she_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n but_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o puff_v he_o up_o though_o it_o give_v he_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o which_o she_o satisfy_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bid_v tell_v she_o to_o give_v he_o the_o last_o visit_n say_v o_o the_o holy_a maid_n where_o be_v she_o may_v i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v she_o yet_o once_o before_o i_o die_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o science_n i_o have_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o production_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o she_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o light_n that_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a._n b._n say_v often_o of_o he_o that_o she_o never_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o humble_a heart_n than_o he_o 1._o i_o be_v visit_v also_o say_v she_o by_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v altogether_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o they_o ask_v i_o one_o day_n if_o i_o believe_v also_o in_o a_o create_a god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o do_v not_o much_o reason_n with_o they_o because_o such_o impertinent_a question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n tell_v they_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o with_o such_o impertinent_a discourse_n so_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o yet_o some_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o sentiment_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v i_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o one_o show_v she_o his_o sword_n half_o draw_v say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o behead_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o england_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o little_a bark_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o another_o john_n roth_n have_v make_v ready_a standard_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o re_fw-mi establish_v and_o some_o well-meaning_a people_n follow_v he_o in_o some_o visit_n he_o make_v she_o she_o easy_o discoverede_v the_o illusion_n and_o warn_v her_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a man_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v much_o power_n god_n give_v she_o the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n particular_o of_o one_o quirin_n kuhlman_n the_o quaker_n also_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v she_o over_o to_o their_o sect_n but_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n and_o one_o write_v against_o she_o upon_o which_o afterward_o when_o in_o holstein_n she_o write_v the_o advertisement_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr trembleurs_fw-fr thus_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n design_v to_o distract_v or_o seduce_v she_o by_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o god_n will_v thereby_o exercise_v she_o and_o make_v she_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o what_o height_n the_o folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n can_v go_v when_o join_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o let_v she_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o design_v also_o thereby_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o god_n send_v in_o a_o way_n so_o solid_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v suspect_v since_o she_o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v it_o seek_v to_o draw_v no_o body_n after_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a retire_v solitary_a life_n disengage_v from_o all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n imitate_v jesus_n christ_n without_o oblige_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o self_n look_v on_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o even_a thing_n of_o revelation_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n enough_o necessary_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o seduction_n shall_v mingle_v itself_o god_n make_v she_o also_o see_v how_o far_o the_o best_a cultivated_a humane_a spirit_n be_v blind_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o some_o conversation_n she_o have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n particular_o with_o the_o professor_n heydanus_n and_o burmannus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n the_o philosopher_n will_v persuade_v she_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n she_o
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
stuff_n linen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o course_v and_o cheap_a to_o these_o her_o lodging_n and_o accommodation_n be_v suitable_a a_o little_a chamber_n a_o few_o old_a chair_n a_o little_a table_n and_o sometime_o a_o piece_n of_o board_n upon_o her_o knee_n to_o write_v upon_o her_o bed_n and_o its_o furnituee_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a she_o always_o serve_v herself_o and_o be_v never_o serve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indifferent_o if_o this_o only_a can_v be_v of_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_n no_o service_n be_v then_o too_o mean_v for_o she_o and_o to_o spare_v other_o she_o will_v ready_o go_v and_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n even_o to_o wash_v the_o dish_n scour_v the_o pot_n take_v off_o the_o ash_n wash_v the_o linen_n sweep_v and_o clean_a the_o house_n not_o except_v any_o employ_v how_o low_o soever_o provide_v health_n good_a order_n or_o other_o reason_n do_v permit_v it_o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o she_o never_o set_v to_o herself_o any_o particular_a rule_n and_o advise_v her_o friend_n never_o to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o outward_a custom_n of_o humble_a habit_n and_o pious_a countenance_n which_o some_o person_n and_o sect_n do_v observe_v to_o show_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o wear_v their_o apparel_n only_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o such_o a_o stuff_n or_o to_o choose_v particular_a meat_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o they_o this_o she_o say_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o 73._o be_v real_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o sign_n from_o judas_n of_o his_o kiss_v he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o 5._o she_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o her_o affair_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o foresight_n and_o good_a order_n without_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v spoil_v but_o put_v all_o to_o some_o good_a use_n be_v always_o well_o employ_v in_o something_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o in_o little_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a she_o will_v never_o undertake_v a_o thing_n hasty_o nor_o go_v about_o with_o it_o precipitation_n not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v she_o take_v time_n first_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n she_o do_v it_o leisurely_o but_o with_o perseverance_n as_o god_n she_o say_v do_v all_o his_o work_n doucement_fw-fr &_o fortement_fw-fr this_o she_o say_v be_v good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o advance_v any_o affair_n better_o than_o too_o much_o vehemence_n 6._o she_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n that_o their_o praise_n and_o reproach_n do_v equal_o touch_v she_o as_o little_a as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o seek_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v her_o business_n and_o her_o thought_n never_o aim_v to_o procure_v honour_n ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n for_o herself_o or_o other_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o her_o solitude_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o salvatian_a of_o soul_n this_o make_v her_o stay_n for_o the_o most_o part_n solitary_n in_o her_o chamber_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o sow_v or_o any_o other_o work_n she_o love_v still_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o keep_v her_o spirit_n always_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n have_v not_o require_v it_o she_o will_v certain_o have_v break_v off_o from_o all_o society_n 7._o though_o solitude_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o agreeable_a to_o she_o than_o any_o company_n yet_o she_o will_v part_v with_o it_o and_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o entire_a be_v her_o resignation_n unto_o god_n that_o what_o she_o once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o inclination_n and_o quiet_a though_o she_o see_v she_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o 8._o her_o constant_a rule_n be_v righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n she_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o her_o enemy_n nor_o excuse_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o her_o friend_n she_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 9_o truth_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o to_o which_o she_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n so_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o may_v well_o hurt_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v she_o and_o though_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v set_v themselves_o against_o she_o she_o will_v have_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v child_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o free_a be_v she_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o she_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n friendship_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o she_o live_v she_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o strong_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o divine_a will._n 11._o all_o her_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a proof_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o men._n from_o this_o spirit_n she_o employ_v her_o time_n labour_n and_o good_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o orphan_n she_o take_v all_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n even_o against_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v she_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n denude_v herself_o of_o all_o accommodation_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o harâ—ships_n that_o she_o may_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 12._o and_o such_o be_v her_o perseverance_n and_o fortitude_n in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n do_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v she_o 13._o she_o be_v so_o disinteress_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o any_o nor_o draw_v any_o body_n over_o unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v not_o let_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o strive_v any_o way_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o even_o though_o they_o by_o this_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o she_o and_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v â—ore_o of_o outward_a advantage_n and_o support_v her_o rule_n for_o herself_o and_o friend_n be_v seek_v none_o let_v god_n operate_v in_o soul_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_v of_o man_n hand_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o she_o have_v no_o other_o butt_n but_o to_o send_v all_o to_o god_n so_o she_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o be_v move_v by_o god_n 14._o she_o have_v always_o a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o joy_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o and_o whatever_o emotion_n she_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
way_n of_o concomitance_n and_o adjunction_n that_o mistress_n a._n b._n intervene_v in_o it_o it_o not_o be_v just_o that_o she_o shall_v wrong_v her_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n by_o refuse_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o come_v in_o but_o accessory_o for_o how_o soon_o her_o brother-in-law_n die_v she_o whole_o desist_v from_o it_o 163._o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o if_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o a_o father_n before_o he_o marry_v again_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o daughter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n persecute_v by_o a_o mother-in-law_n who_o waste_v her_o good_n do_v commit_v a_o crime_n when_o after_o have_v ask_v in_o vain_a but_o only_o simple_a necessary_n from_o her_o father_n who_o be_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n she_o consent_v that_o her_o elder_a live_v marry_a sister_n and_o her_o husband_n shall_v apply_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o demand_v their_o own_o good_n which_o be_v waste_v and_o a_o portion_n for_o this_o maid_n while_o they_o constant_o refuse_v to_o allow_v she_o the_o least_o share_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v she_o general_o without_o any_o help_n even_o in_o her_o malady_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v no_o man_n live_v hitherto_o not_o even_o any_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o give_v she_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o think_v of_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o this_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o certain_a doctor_n lift_v up_o himself_o to_o accuse_v she_o for_o this_o of_o impiety_n and_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o have_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n on_o her_o side_n and_o glory_n public_o in_o this_o fine_a discovery_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v the_o artifices_fw-la wherewith_o he_o have_v disguise_v and_o pervert_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o the_o wretched_a injustice_n with_o which_o he_o take_v part_n against_o the_o right_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n having_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o just_a reason_n she_o have_v to_o resume_v the_o sure_a after_o her_o father_n death_n he_o thus_o conclude_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a natural_a and_o civil_a equity_n and_o since_o mrs._n a._n b._n affirm_v that_o she_o act_v in_o this_o by_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o against_o her_o particular_a inclination_n and_o in_o short_a since_o the_o effect_n make_v appear_v that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o good_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o hospital_n which_o subsist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o which_o she_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n what_o be_v here_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a man_n so_o far_o m._n poiret_n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o invention_n of_o m._n poiret_n that_o she_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o pursue_v she_o right_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v need_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v that_o m._n a._n b._n declare_v 67._o that_o she_o be_v express_o move_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o life_n and_o action_n and_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o declaration_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o her_o abstractedness_n from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a resolution_n which_o she_o give_v on_o another_o occasion_n 186._o the_o extract_v of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n n._n 23._o p._n 227._o so_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n though_o not_o with_o that_o justice_n and_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o narrator_n 86._o by_o some_o reflection_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o this_o happen_v after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o her_o hearty_a sincerity_n by_o a_o twelve_o year_n actual_a disingagement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n but_o by_o god_n express_a command_n that_o she_o resume_v her_o good_n that_o she_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o most_o real_a disingagement_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o god_n service_n only_o and_o conclude_v with_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n 129._o if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v abraham_n pass_v three_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o actual_a preparation_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o stab_v he_o and_o put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o disengage_v from_o his_o son_n as_o to_o give_v he_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o after_o this_o proof_n god_n give_v he_o back_o that_o which_o he_o may_v afterward_o possess_v according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o not_o of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o which_o he_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o abandonâ—â—_n good_n or_o not_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o who_o possess_v they_o then_o when_o their_o disingagement_n be_v true_a they_o possess_v they_o then_o as_o good_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o god_n only_o who_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o simple_a necessary_n and_o no_o more_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v what_o true_o befall_v m._n a._n b._n who_o on_o this_o occasion_n receive_v and_o dispense_v god_n good_n with_o a_o exemplary_a and_o unviolable_a fidelity_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o maintain_v what_o be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o be_v his_o holy_a will._n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v accusation_n as_o to_o coverousness_n in_o her_o sue_v she_o right_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n be_v no_o less_o unjust_a than_o the_o former_a and_o his_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o ingenuous_a 303_o m._n the_o cort_n leave_v her_o sole_a heiress_n by_o his_o latter_a will_n without_o her_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o she_o in_o noordstrand_n and_o when_o she_o testify_v a_o aversion_n unto_o it_o her_o own_o good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o she_o already_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o grief_n there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o â—e_n can_v trust_v with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o to_o his_o relation_n they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o with_o 〈◊〉_d suit_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v the_o true_a narrative_a of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o from_o m._n baylâ—s_n dicâ—â—onaire_a critic_n if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o own_o defence_n against_o his_o malicious_a accusation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o with_o the_o same_o spite_n and_o fury_n by_o benjamin_n furly_n the_o quaker_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o insult_v or_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a her_o defence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v etc._n on_o the_o margin_n in_o her_o own_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v covetousness_n that_o act_v she_o in_o that_o business_n of_o noordstrand_n since_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v burden_v with_o debt_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o be_v therefore_o refuse_v by_o his_o blood-relation_n when_o she_o proffer_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n she_o herself_o hold_v it_o that_o she_o have_v give_v sufficeint_a testimony_n of_o her_o detachment_n from_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ—_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o â—sposed_v if_o iâ—_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o 〈…〉_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o filthy_a with_o they_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o without_o foot_n you_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o either_o to_o hurt_v any_o one_o or_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o many_o act_n evil_a with_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o lust_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n without_o the_o eye_n now_o where_o these_o be_v entire_a who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n wherefore_o as_o you_o approve_v of_o those_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o regard_v those_o that_o misuse_v they_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o freewill_n without_o which_o no_o one_o can_v order_v his_o life_n aright_o must_v be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o this_o good_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v impeach_v who_o give_v it_o since_o then_o in_o the_o body_n you_o grant_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o good_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o live_n well_o how_o can_v that_o seem_v to_o you_o no_o good_a without_o which_o none_o can_v live_v aright_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o do_v so_o firm_o and_o intimate_o feel_v as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o that_o by_o it_o i_o be_o move_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o i_o if_o the_o will_v wherewith_o with_o i_o do_v will_n and_o not_o will_n be_v not_o i_o wherefore_o to_o who_o must_v it_o be_v attribute_v if_o i_o commit_v evil_a thereby_o but_o to_o myself_o for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o by_o the_o will_n it_o do_v thence_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o this_o end_n by_o the_o good_a god_n and_o unless_o that_o motion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o our_o power_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o man_n will_v be_v neither_o worthy_a of_o praise_n when_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o thing_n above_o nor_o of_o blame_v when_o he_o wrest_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o will_n to_o thing_n below_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o neglect_v these_o temporal_a he_o shall_v seek_v to_o gain_v eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o live_v ill_a and_o choose_v to_o live_v well_o but_o whosoever_o think_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o men._n xii_o grace_n but_o if_o man_n have_v freewill_n can_v be_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n can_v he_o recover_v again_o without_o god_n grace_n or_o be_v god_n partial_a in_o his_o grace_n deny_v it_o absolute_o to_o some_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o in_o all_o this_o these_o be_v her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o god_n require_v that_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o more_o grace_n to_o conceive_v how_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o how_o he_o must_v cooperate_v therewith_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v place_v in_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o human_a body_n it_o be_v he_o who_o form_n it_o independant_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o parent_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o two_o person_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o heart_n and_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n may_v have_v create_v all_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n or_o make_v they_o generate_v as_o fish_n but_o he_o will_v this_o conjugal_a co-operation_n to_o maintain_v his_o charity_n among_o his_o creature_n and_o produce_v no_o man_n by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o he_o be_v almighty_a even_o so_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o and_o work_n out_o his_o sâ—lvation_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o have_v ever_o merire_v it_o nevertheless_o this_o grace_n liberal_o give_v will_v never_o produce_v its_o â—â—â—ect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o his_o co-operation_n though_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o grace_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o generation_n of_o men._n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o stand_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o operate_v alone_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o these_o be_v say_n as_o rash_a as_o presumptuous_a whereby_o man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n to_o operate_v alone_o and_o to_o attribute_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o pride_n surpass_v that_o of_o lucifer_n who_o will_v only_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n whereas_o man_n who_o will_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o prefer_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o co-operator_a of_o his_o good_a but_o will_v assume_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o his_o work_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a faculty_n capacity_n or_o vessel_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o respective_a good_n from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v these_o faculty_n to_o their_o respective_a object_n or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o please_v we_o may_v conceive_v this_o as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o to_o bodily_a thing_n thus_o his_o eye_n be_v form_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o object_n which_o it_o present_v the_o light_n surround_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o receive_v it_o or_o he_o shut_v they_o and_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o he_o encompass_n himself_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n or_o he_o do_v that_o which_o make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o his_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o boast_v himself_o because_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o light_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o power_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o to_o accuse_v the_o light_n when_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o make_v himself_o blind_a the_o delight_n and_o good_a he_o receive_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o evil_a or_o privation_n of_o it_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o good_a if_o it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v all_o misery_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o man_n now_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n can_v in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n do_v good_a and_o turn_n to_o god_n she_o say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v from_o corrupt_a man_n more_o than_o pure_a wine_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o filthy_a vessel_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 22._o
the_o love_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o their_o divine_n have_v find_v out_o philosophical_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o yet_o 59_o she_o say_v what_o she_o have_v write_v of_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o that_o she_o will_v despise_v learning_n or_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o language_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o end_n and_o moral_a virtue_n give_v advantage_n to_o divine_a virtue_n for_o a_o well_o breed_v person_n will_v still_o be_v more_o docile_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n than_o one_o ill-bred_a and_o one_o of_o good_a learning_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v true_a virtue_n than_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n so_o that_o what_o say_v she_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o the_o great_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a speak_v natural_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o than_o another_o as_o have_v more_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o by_o divine_a virtue_n a_o learned_a person_n know_v the_o misery_n and_o ignorance_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v plunge_v he_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o self-esteem_a and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n resist_v and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o sentiment_n falsa_fw-la concern_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v here_o brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o light_n and_o method_n conformable_a to_o our_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o full_o account_v for_o by_o m._n poiret_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o it_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o original_a end_n of_o god_n create_v man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o one_o as_o his_o essential_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o accessary_a he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o material_a body_n and_o endue_v these_o with_o suitable_a faculty_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o twofold_a happiness_n the_o one_o material_a and_o sensible_a his_o bodily_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a his_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o love_n 2._o those_o faculty_n be_v passive_a and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o activity_n of_o they_o produce_v their_o object_n but_o only_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o turn_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o form_v the_o light_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o open_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o never_o so_o earnest_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o their_o object_n 3._o those_o respective_a object_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n do_v make_v so_o strong_a and_o vivid_v a_o impression_n on_o they_o that_o in_o their_o absence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o of_o compound_v or_o divide_v or_o compare_v these_o picture_n together_o and_o of_o form_v proposition_n and_o consultation_n about_o they_o and_o according_a as_o these_o passive_a faculty_n have_v receive_v due_a and_o vivid_v impression_n or_o faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o from_o their_o respective_a object_n we_o be_v according_o capable_a of_o form_v true_a or_o false_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a faculty_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o in_o our_o passive_a faculty_n be_v a_o love_a solid_a real_a knowledge_n make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o object_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o dead_a dry_a barren_a superficial_a knowledge_n that_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o object_n themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o enlighten_v warm_v delight_n direct_v we_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o afford_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v still_o be_v blind_a and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n even_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o superficial_a now_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o his_o idea_n and_o reason_n about_o they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n reason_v about_o colour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o object_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o light_n fire_n meat_n and_o drink_v can_v enlighten_v warm_a and_o nourish_v his_o body_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n then_o be_v a_o superficial_a barren_a and_o dead_a knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o do_v real_o deny_v god_n make_v their_o reason_n their_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o how_o universal_a this_o evil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n our_o divine_a faculty_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n more_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o vitiate_v than_o the_o weak_a or_o most_o blind_a eye_n and_o reason_v will_v not_o recover_v they_o more_o than_o it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a physic_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n transcribe_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o they_o xix_o sect._n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o design_v to_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o christendom_n whereas_o no_o body_n do_v more_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n than_o she_o she_o see_v that_o schism_n and_o sect_n serve_v only_o to_o destroy_v true_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n envy_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o different_a form_n and_o opinion_n she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o reunite_v christian_n in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v that_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v spend_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o she_o blood_n she_o protest_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o she_o will_v establish_v no_o party_n nor_o draw_v any_o after_o she_o but_o send_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o live_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n she_o wish_v never_o to_o see_v any_o body_n provide_v they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sect_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o society_n and_o a_o certain_a public_a worship_n where_o person_n be_v once_o member_n and_o to_o establish_v another_o to_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o human_a motive_n as_o many_o person_n as_o they_o can_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o member_n of_o it_o when_o they_o make_v a_o verbal_a